ground_n and_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contraries_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o opinion_n 1._o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o probable_a ground_n and_o motive_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 3._o ei_o potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsom_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o contingent_o true_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v false_a or_o may_v yet_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o probable_a motive_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_o wise_a ommscient_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o upon_o mr._n g_o be_v own_o principle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o arminian_o principle_n god_n may_v possible_o be_v surprise_v if_o not_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o new_a colony_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o expression_n be_v in_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o at_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n mean_v well_o though_o his_o kind_a love_n to_o definition_n have_v dazzle_v his_o sight_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o phantosme_n instead_o of_o his_o belove_a i_o mean_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v no_o definition_n at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o good_a description_n of_o it_o i_o insist_v not_o therefore_o on_o this_o but_o suppose_v his_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a i_o shall_v only_o advise_v he_o linguam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la to_o mend_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o definition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o clemens_n concern_v who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o do_v he_o there_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n at_o all_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o mr._n g_o will_n needs_o be_v apply_v it_o let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o other_o gospel_n if_o he_o know_v of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o consent_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o opinion_n 3._o i_o advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o read_v but_o two_o or_o three_o line_n further_o there_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o affirm_v a_o law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o 1616._o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 256_o 257._o open_a lugd._n batav_n 1616._o to_o be_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o right_a word_n command_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o congruous_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a thus_o clemens_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o from_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o clemens_n m._n g._n can_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o say_v clemens_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a chapter_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n again_o and_o as_o before_o abusive_o call_v the_o evangelical_n law_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n new_a or_o old_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v real_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o which_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o produce_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n law_n and_o new_a law_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v be_v venerable_a for_o age._n for_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o have_v its_o original_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v will_v continue_v in_o christ_n church_n after_o the_o period_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n remark_n on_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o chapter_n be_v one_o entire_a impertinency_n ground_v upon_o the_o beforementioned_a mistake_v that_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o real_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n since_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o scripture_n have_v so_o call_v it_o 2._o from_o its_o be_v call_v a_o law_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v i_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v my_o argue_v be_v close_o and_o consequential_a but_o for_o its_o be_v a_o law_n that_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o some_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n that_o i_o say_v plain_o enough_o 22.33_o see_v apol._n p._n 22.33_o depend_v on_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o whether_o it_o require_v of_o we_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n unless_o he_o solid_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o in_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n indeed_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o particular_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o quote_v roman_a author_n to_o wit_n isodore_n paulus_n merula_n brisonius_fw-la juvenal_n ovid_n cicero_n papinian_n and_o justinian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n lex_n law_n have_v various_a signification_n for_o this_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v in_o the_o apology_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n its_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n do_v he_o quote_v cyprian_a and_o augustin_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o frequent_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o frequent_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sense_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sometime_o mean_v more_o by_o it_o and_o particular_o if_o they_o mean_v more_o by_o
g_z quote_v there_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o beza_n concern_v the_o papist_n confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n its_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scriptural_a or_o popish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o plain_o state_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whoever_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o there_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o without_o first_o renounce_v some_o of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o there_o lay_v down_o in_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o next_o set_v of_o testimony_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o by_o their_o express_a word_n that_o when_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel-law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o show_v the_o contrary_a before_o from_o their_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n both_o subscribe_v second_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o mr._n g._n allege_v and_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2._o and_o isai_n 2._o his_o first_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n of_o justiciaries_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o luther_n do_v and_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n gives_z grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o before_o hear_v from_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o it_o chief_o have_v its_o denomination_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n find_v write_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o typical_a legal_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o this_o precept_n even_o in_o luther_n judgement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o luther_n commentary_n on_o isai_n 2._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o which_o as_o mr._n g_o allege_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o our_o r_n brother_n that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o mention_n in_o pag._n 38._o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o work_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n i_o e._n a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 3._o three_o for_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la on_o isai_n 2._o i_o admit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o nor_o four_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n put_v on_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n g_o 5._o the_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o vrsin_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vrsin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o which_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n his_o common_a place_n contradict_v my_o principle_n but_o it_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v his_o common_a place_n in_o folio_n pag._n 219._o 7._o and_o last_o for_o wittichius_n his_o testimony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o for_o it_o contain_v my_o principle_n express_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perfect_v personal_a work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n if_o he_o have_v never_o break_v it_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone-righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v reject_v that_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o more_o
from_o that_o text_n to_o please_v my_o reverend_a brother_n yet_o the_o other_o text_n do_v abundant_o answer_v my_o whole_a design_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o isa_n 42.4_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n for_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n which_o it_o real_o do_v in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o mr._n g._n himself_o confess_v in_o page_n 63._o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n which_o only_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n law_n its_o be_v there_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n there_o and_o then_o and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v now_o shall_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o mr._n pool_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n i._n e._n shall_v glad_o receive_v his_o doctrive_n 42.4_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.4_o and_o command_n from_o time_n to_o time_n mr._n g._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o command_n from_o christ_n will_v undo_v man_n but_o mr._n pool_n think_v that_o the_o convert_v isle_n will_v glad_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o command_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n john_n think_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o to_o wit_n luke_n 19.27_o which_o he_o say_v i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o that_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o i_o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v account_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o such_o who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o apology_n pag._n 22_o line_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o for_o rom._n 11.26_o which_o he_o quote_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o and_o show_v how_o he_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n last_o for_o his_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o genuine_a obvious_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n read_v the_o apology_n page_n 22._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o prove_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n to_o all_o that_o he_o write_v on_o this_o head_n one_o general_a answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o impertinent_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n have_v heretofore_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n ae_v sometime_o a_o new_a law_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o word_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v old_a or_o but_o new_a and_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n page_n 24._o line_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v it_o and_o moreover_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o some_o modern_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o may_v therefore_o stop_v here_o since_o my_o testimony_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o but_o since_o mr._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o witness_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o wrest_v their_o word_n from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n mr._n g._n first_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n as_o he_o certain_o do_v and_o as_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n than_o he_o have_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o do_v very_o pertinent_o quote_v justin_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n clear_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o law_n justin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n a_o doctrine_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o design_n which_o justin_n have_v in_o answer_v trypho_n the_o jew_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o justin_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doctrive_v of_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o justin_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o justin_n mention_v the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o his_o real_a design_n in_o so_o do_v which_o my_o r._n b._n have_v not_o faithful_o do_v the_o true_a occasion_n than_o be_v this_o trypho_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n 227._o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wonder_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v so_o great_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o moreover_o trust_v in_o a_o crucify_a man_n do_v nevertheless_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v say_v trypho_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v ordain_v alike_o with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n this_o covenant_n say_v the_o jew_n you_o christian_n despise_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n though_o you_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v that_o fear_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o thy_o own_o defence_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v show_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o hear_v thou_o thus_o argue_v the_o jew_n and_o hence_o
only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 5_o century_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o christian-law_n this_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v but_o insinuate_v that_o by_o christian-law_n salvian_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o if_o my_o r._n b._n once_o read_v over_o all_o salvian_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o christian-law_n but_o the_o new-law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n which_o have_v precept_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n thus_o i_o have_v justify_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o father_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n augustin_n and_o salvian_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o testimony_n by_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o and_o more_o too_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o exception_n mr._n g._n bring_v against_o my_o modern_a witness_n and_o 1._o he_o except_v against_o bradwardin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o answer_v behold_v here_o the_o justice_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o bring_v bradwardin_n to_o witness_v for_o they_o against_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v no_o good_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n signify_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v not_o mention_v bradwardin_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o public_o summon_v by_o mr._n g_n good_a friend_n our_o accuser_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o first_o mention_v he_o against_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o we_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o i_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n his_o testimony_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o no_o true_a christian_n shall_v value_v his_o testimony_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o mr._n g._n say_v he_o have_v obtain_v among_o men._n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n unlawful_a to_o belie_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o devil_n i_o must_v forbear_v say_v either_o that_o bradwardin_n assert_v work_n do_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a or_o that_o with_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o closeness_n of_o reason_n he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o point_n till_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v clear_o prove_v both_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n in_o the_o apology_n p._n 164._o and_o another_o in_o p._n 133._o two_o he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o say_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threating_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n ah_o poor_a write_n i_o will_v i_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n but_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o power_n for_o the_o leyden_n professor_n give_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o say_v express_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n mark_v you_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v be_v improper_o call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n three_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o own_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o its_o own_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v its_o own_o because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o also_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n be_v own_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v that_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v all_o its_o own_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a reason_n why_o i_o according_a to_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n g._n disc_n p._n 67._o cite_v out_o of_o polyander_n there_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o under_o consideration_n but_o at_o the_o most_o show_v that_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n which_o i_o have_v free_o grant_v and_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o and_o as_o polyander_n renounce_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n concern_v the_o new_a law_n so_o do_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n renounce_v the_o selfsame_a opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o three_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gomarus_n by_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o and_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o 34th_o page_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n answ_n in_o my_o remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o his_o six_o chapter_n i_o have_v clear_o and_o full_o refute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o show_v how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v gomarus_n by_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o absurd_a sense_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v not_o take_v by_o gomarus_n for_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o prove_v from_o gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n that_o by_o the_o word_n gospel_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o real_o he_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o both_o discover_v to_o and_o make_v with_o man_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o he_o call_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v now_o that_o in_o the_o apology_n p._n 100_o i_o cite_v the_o 29_o position_n which_o gomarus_n lay_v down_o next_o before_o the_o 30_o that_o here_o be_v under_o consideration_n and_o in_o that_o 29_o position_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n because_o it_o promulgate_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mere_a grace_n publish_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_a christ_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o he_o
promise_v aught_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o universal_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o particular_a justice_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o alm_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o call_v on_o i_o at_o my_o house_n sure_o that_o promise_n will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o alm_n nor_o will_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n become_v a_o act_n of_o particular_a justice_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o of_o due_a debt_n thus_o essenius_n answer_v that_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o there_o needâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v so_o public_o make_v use_n of_o this_o poor_a popish_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v consider_v understand_v and_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o merit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dueness_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o work_n do_v for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a beside_o the_o reward_n be_v be_v due_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n do_v and_o the_o blessing_n or_o reward_n promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o man_n the_o worker_n and_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 3._o that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o that_o before_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n require_v they_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n be_v our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o deserve_v mr._n g's_o question_n what_o be_v merit_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o some_o work_n do_v but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o yet_o for_o his_o information_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o know_v my_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o speak_v strict_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o the_o vvork_n sake_n and_o yet_o i_o hold_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o now_o this_o be_v my_o hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a remark_n on_o my_o reverend_a brother_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v be_v real_o include_v in_o my_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n he_o give_v over_o his_o accuse_v we_o false_o and_o conclude_v with_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o forbear_v such_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n as_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o remember_v something_o of_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o apologue_n yet_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o new_a law_n without_o any_o explicatory_a addition_n provide_v 1._o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill-meaning_n provide_v 2._o that_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o law_n or_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o believe_v with_o mr._n pool_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n provide_v also_o that_o he_o will_v with_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o mr._n pool_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n 3_o provide_v that_o my_o agree_n not_o to_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o thereby_o signify_v that_o i_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o account_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o verbatim_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o the_o noâ—n_a substantive_n law_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o join_v to_o to_o the_o word_n law_n and_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o join_v with_o the_o equivalent_a word_n covenant_n 2._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
be_v awake_a and_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reverend_a brother_n book_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n join_v with_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n what_o we_o say_v be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o of_o the_o duty_n perform_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o state_v the_o controversy_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o sanction_n either_o promissory_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n or_o minatory_n of_o punishment_n to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o now_o here_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v but_o 1._o i_o affirm_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o promissory_a and_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o the_o gospel_n primary_o and_o principal_o promise_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n and_o do_v but_o secondary_o threaten_v punishment_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v it_o design_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n only_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o precise_o for_o the_o performance_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o threaten_v punishment_n unto_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a neglect_n of_o perform_v it_o heb._n 2.3_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o some_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n stumble_v on_o the_o threshold_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o and_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o bad_a omen_n for_o he_o then_o in_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o to_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o promise_v first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o catch_v eager_o at_o the_o word_n law_n wherever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n answ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o understand_v what_o my_o purpose_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n in_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o confident_o affirm_v against_o we_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n and_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n that_o law_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o eager_o to_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n law_n for_o it_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o ancient_a write_n that_o a_o man_n who_o read_v they_o can_v avoid_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o almost_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o now_o mr._n g._n join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n and_o do_v further_a prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v by_o show_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a word_n but_o pretend_v that_o now_o among_o we_o it_o have_v a_o new_a and_o ill_a meaning_n by_o this_o the_o people_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o two_o brethren_n against_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o first_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n the_o second_o who_o come_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o enforce_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v however_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o testimony_n be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v both_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a against_o we_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n no_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o one_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a meaning_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a meaning_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v reply_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n answ_n true_o but_o 1._o for_o all_o that_o agreement_n they_o yet_o refute_v one_o another_o for_o the_o first_o accuser_n say_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n be_v ill_a but_o reverend_a mr._n goodwin_n maintain_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o pretend_v that_o the_o new_a only_o be_v ill_a 2._o if_o these_o two_o brethren_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a but_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v new_a and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o say_v that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill_a meaning_n because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o a_o word_n then_o to_o know_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v late_o invent_v or_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n remark_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o free_o grant_v and_o never_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o various_a meaning_n nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n abstract_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o one_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o i_o only_o say_v p._n 22._o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o this_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a likewise_o p._n 24._o from_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o i_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o implication_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n in_o call_v it_o so_o after_o he_o 2._o mr._n g._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n and_o sometime_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n
require_v no_o faith_n nor_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o schindler_n and_o cocceiut_a their_o lexicon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n which_o be_v render_v law_n signify_v any_o instruction_n give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n hence_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant-law_n which_o make_v rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n brief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o when_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n 4._o what_o mr._n g._n often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n its_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n buxtorf_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o lexicon_n pag._n 337._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la officio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la doceat_fw-la &_o erudiat_fw-la because_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o buxtorf_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o that_o reason_n than_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n according_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o promise_v gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o term_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n hence_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 2.3_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_n teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o reach_v we_o the_o lord_n way_n not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o but_o also_o the_o way_n and_o path_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o mr_n g_z will_v have_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o walk_v in_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v for_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o justify_v sinner_n but_o certain_o that_o interpretation_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v call_v god_n way_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o his_o people_n psal_n 86.11_o and_o 119._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.45_o and_o particular_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o christ_n this_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o this_o faith_n it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o act_n 16.31_o and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v to_o we_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o borough_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v through_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o this_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sometime_o have_v light_n to_o discern_v and_o freedom_n to_o confess_v in_o part_n as_o in_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o god_n word_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v punctual_o keep_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mark_v out_o by_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v thus_o he_o now_o 1_o concern_v this_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o which_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v i_o demand_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o then_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o we_o seek_v that_o be_v it_o prescribe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o prescribe_v to_o prescribe_v and_o yet_o to_o prescribe_v nothing_o 2_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o way_n of_o seek_v for_o to_o seek_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o say_v that_o seek_n be_v something_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o something_o must_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v seek_v and_o seek_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v some_o work_n or_o act._n and_o what_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o unto_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o work_n and_o act_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o 2ly_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seek_v which_o the_o gospel_n law_n prescribe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o word_n seek_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n instrumental_a or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o object_n alone_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n by_o prescribe_v the_o foresay_a seek_v which_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n
i_o conclude_v but_o with_o no_o certainty_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o i_o conclude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n he_o can_v to_o etornity_n prove_v this_o from_o any_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n all_o that_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n since_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n apol._n p_o 22._o next_o against_o some_o body_n who_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n have_v infer_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n enact_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n or_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o etymology_n and_o if_o he_o know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o against_o his_o knowledge_n lie_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n and_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n which_o signify_v he_o teach_v conclude_v with_o confidence_n that_o torah_n law_n when_o use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o 2_o why_o do_v he_o here_o again_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n p._n 17._o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v by_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o fit_v to_o express_v such_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o torah_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o we_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o gal._n 2.19_o which_o he_o have_v from_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o as_o luther_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n so_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o jerome_n and_o primasius_n two_o ancient_a father_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2_o 19_o do_v that_o way_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o through_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v such_o a_o gospel-law_n as_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o also_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o they_o write_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o have_v brief_o hint_v this_o that_o i_o primasius_n and_o luther_n who_o all_o three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o there_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o evangelical_n law_n yet_o do_v not_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n i_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v over_o mr._n g's_o fine_a flourish_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o worth_a my_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o have_v not_o he_o drop_v several_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n asdruball_n 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galathian_o against_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n 18._o disc_n p._n 18._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o galathian_o be_v judaize_v christian_n who_o error_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v unless_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act_n 15.1_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.4_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 5_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o then_o those_o erroneous_a galathian_o have_v any_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n at_o all_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v that_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n but_o thaâ—_n man_n muâ—â—_n join_v to_o it_o their_o own_o moysaicall_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n now_o can_v our_o reverend_n brother_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n join_v with_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v 2._o in_o page_n 19_o 20_o 21_o he_o all_o along_o insinuate_v plain_o that_o we_o hold_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n law_n and_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n but_o also_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v another_o falsehood_n so_o gross_a that_o i_o wonder_v my_o reverend_a brother_n shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o apology_n pag_n 38_o 39_o 40_o 45_o 80_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 193_o 196_o 200_o 201._o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v in_o our_o apology_n reject_v and_o do_v now_o here_o again_o reject_v it_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o therefore_o it_o any_o do_v hereafter_o persist_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o error_n which_o we_o abhor_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v we_o in_o our_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v man_n possess'_v with_o a_o caluminate_n lie_a spirit_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o my_o christian_a temper_n which_o incline_v i_o rather_o to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fail_n of_o brethren_n than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o to_o live_v love_o too_o with_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n remark_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o mistake_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o as_o judge_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o right_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o they_o as_o witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 24._o see_v apol._n p._n 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n as_o our_o accuser_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v mr._n g._n refute_v this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v it_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o with_o i_o prove_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n then_o he_o quote_v
it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n 2_o if_o by_o no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o augustin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o there_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n cyprian_a in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n of_o goulartius_n his_o edition_n call_v our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o evangelical_n law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o no_o duty_n nay_o cyprian_n himself_o as_o quote_v and_o translate_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o evangelical_n law_n then_o according_a to_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 2._o for_o augustin_n if_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n we_o may_v apprehend_v not_o mere_o a_o statute_n but_o any_o other_o doctrine_n because_o he_o style_v not_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i_o never_o mean_v a_o mere_a statute_n exclusive_a of_o gracious_a promise_n so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o i_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o apol._n p._n 22._o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n again_o i_o say_v express_o in_o page_n 33._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twiss_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n in_o who_o write_n be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o precept_n oblige_v the_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o gospel_n itself_o without_o offence_n be_v term_v a_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o excellent_a precept_n yet_o 3_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o mr._n goodwin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o augustin_n judgement_n or_o that_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n precise_o because_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_n in_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a divine_a precept_n in_o they_o be_v there_o not_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v those_o five_o book_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n precise_o because_o of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o legal_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n augustin_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v call_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n now_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o militate_v against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o i_o can_v grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o more_o special_a restrain_a sense_n and_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v impertinent_a but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o to_o my_o purpose_n against_o he_o for_o page_n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n 8._o see_v also_o his_o serm._n on_o the_o q._n death_n p._n 7_o 8._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o to_o our_o perish_a soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n his_o instruct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o law_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o own_o its_o oblige_a force_n and_o it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o i_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v in_o time_n do_v so_o likewise_o since_o he_o say_v that_o thrice_o bless_a be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n enlighten_v grace_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v it_o remark_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n section_n i._o some_o preliminary_a consideration_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_a answer_v of_o mr._n g_o be_v quotation_n from_o their_o write_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o mist_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v cast_v before_o people_n eye_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o quotation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o several_a part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o 1._o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v gospel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o absolute_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v gospel_n also_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o christ_n being_n actual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o give_v the_o redeem_a save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gospel_n also_o since_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n but_o 4._o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n his_o son_n
our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o penitent_a believer_n most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o elect_n special_a effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v most_o free_o and_o yet_o most_o certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o where_o it_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o to_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n diligence_n and_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o refuse_v its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o also_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o a_o popular_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o definition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v definitio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o oratorum_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o imperfect_a definition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o orator_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_z according_o my_o r_n brother_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 8._o have_v these_o numerical_a word_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o profess_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o popular_a definition_n or_o description_n shall_v always_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o define_v or_o describe_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n for_o one_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v one_o way_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n for_o another_o or_o more_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v another_o way_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o careful_o remember_v that_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n or_o arminian_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o instance_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 96.128_o he_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hat_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n govern_v justice_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o justify_n righteousness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v only_o either_o 1_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n repentance_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n such_o as_o be_v true_a faith_n only_o or._n 3_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o receive_v a_o right_n unto_o before_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n now_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o principle_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o mere_a positive_a law_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o new_a moral_a natural_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a natural_a law_n neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o oblige_v people_n to_o some_o moral_a natural_a duty_n which_o it_o oblige_v no_o body_n unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n giver_n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o
justification_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o free_a christian_a will_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v pray_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n not_o that_o i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o do_v it_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n such_o a_o community_n and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o neighbour_n a_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n now_o whether_o my_o r_n brother_n have_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o doctrine_n he_o know_v best_a himself_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o travel_n to_o rome_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o declare_v i_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o luther_n write_v that_o book_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v luther_n testimony_n therein_o against_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n since_o he_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n when_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o against_o i_o do_v not_o advantage_v my_o r._n brother_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v though_o luther_n be_v not_o without_o his_o fail_n as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n shall_v be_v always_o respectful_o receive_v by_o i_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o better_a reform_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n mr_n g._n quote_v the_o excellent_a melancthon_n again_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o melancthon_n there_o write_v set_a aside_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n g_o and_o melancthons_n own_o word_n do_v not_o prejudice_v my_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o melancthon_n be_v clear_o for_o i_o and_o hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o promise_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o prove_v from_o melancthons_n own_o word_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n g_o be_v seven_o chapter_n and_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_n melancthon_n and_o the_o people_n too_o in_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o melancthon_n be_v of_o his_o absurd_a opinion_n 5._o his_o next_o witness_n against_o i_o be_v the_o famous_a calvin_n but_o i_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v already_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v of_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v apol._n pag._n 51.92_o 93_o 94_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o what_o i_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v by_o mr._n g._n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v sincere_o confess_v that_o to_o invest_v christ_n with_o a_o new_a legislative_a power_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o those_o who_o go_v the_o popish_a way_n have_v feign_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o shall_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v unto_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o calvin_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n say_v as_o follow_v jonae_fw-la follow_v quoties_fw-la veniam_fw-la proponit_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la simul_fw-la additur_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratis_o enim_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la offer_v neque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la inducitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la homines_fw-la abuti_fw-la suâ_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la &_o facilitate_v ideo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la apponit_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la mutentur_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 3_o cap._n jonae_fw-la as_o often_o as_o god_n propose_v or_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n together_o with_o the_o proposal_n or_o promise_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v that_o they_o repent_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n offer_v himself_o free_o nor_o be_v he_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o own_o liberality_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o abuse_v his_o indulgence_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v therefore_o he_o join_v that_o law_n to_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n repent_v of_o their_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a thus_o calvin_n and_o this_o repentance_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sumof_o the_o gospel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o therefore_o my_o r_n b_o do_v but_o abuse_n calvin_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n he_o never_o mean_v notwithstanding_o the_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o 6._o beza_n be_v bring_v to_o witness_n against_o we_o but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o beza_n his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o grow_v person_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o must_v rectify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n do_v not_o propor_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o understanding_n beza_n there_o i_o mistake_v his_o true_a meaning_n to_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n and_o my_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n contrition_n by_o which_o beza_n mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o attritio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o as_o beza_n right_o observe_v proceed_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o have_v mean_v what_o we_o common_o call_v contrition_n from_o psal_n 51.17_o and_o which_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o other_o write_n that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o evangelical_n but_o a_o legal_a repentance_n when_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v clear_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n till_o what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v be_v solid_o answer_v which_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o see_v do_v yet_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o eight_o consideration_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la confirm_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v by_o some_o few_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 103_o and_o 104_o page_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o to_o read_v attentive_o and_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o there_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o gospel_n comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o that_o it_o require_v more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n than_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n on_o earth_n he_o show_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o close_v with_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o faith_n enter_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n together_o with_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o retain_v the_o promise_n and_o evangelical_o fulfil_v the_o command_n now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v make_v for_o and_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o it_o oblige_v we_o both_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o several_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o first_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o enable_v his_o own_o people_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o also_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n but_o that_o no_o wise_n hinder_v his_o oblige_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n both_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o it_o and_o after_o that_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v premise_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v something_o whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o due_a keep_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testimony_n first_o proof_n from_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o not_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o other_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n i_o begin_v with_o gen._n 17._o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o institute_a circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o abraham_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o this_o time_n therefore_o god_n do_v but_o now_o renew_v it_o with_o and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v cite_v the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o first_o in_o ver_fw-la the_o seven_o we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v unto_o and_o to_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n second_o in_o the_o 1_o 9_o 10._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v already_o before_o this_o time_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a here_o faith_n be_v employ_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n express_v then_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o follow_a 11_o verse_n where_o circumcision_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n then_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o act_n of_o circumcise_n and_o submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v do_v or_o the_o permanent_a effect_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o 1_o 9_o and_o 10._o express_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o show_v what_o be_v thereby_o require_v of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v already_o in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o seed_n also_o shall_v do_v after_o he_o and_o that_o circumcision_n cumcision_n be_v now_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v conscience_n if_o we_o have_v any_o say_v whether_o this_o gospel-covenant_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o of_o abraham_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o plain_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o he_o even_o that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v god_n covenant_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o but_o now_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o plain_o how_o this_o gospel-covenant_n can_v be_v either_o keep_v or_o break_a as_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o understand_v by_o protestant_a divine_n see_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o gen._n 17.9_o where_o you_o will_v find_v these_o formal_a express_a word_n as_o for_o thou_o or_o concern_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v and_o pass_v his_o promise_n he_o require_v likewise_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o the_o second_o complete_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o gen._n 17.8_o where_o they_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n pool_n annotation_n on_o gen_n 17.9_o have_v these_o very_a word_n follow_v the_o agreement_n be_v mutual_a my_o part_n be_v express_v before_o now_o follow_v thy_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o my_o promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v annex_v the_o second_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v some_o daty_n of_o we_o be_v exod._n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o
from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v for_o so_o paul_n 61._o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part._n 1._o pag._n 61._o rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v moses_n deut._n 30_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o rutherford_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o agree_v with_o these_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o sew_v as_o friedlibius_n who_o though_o a_o lutheran_n yet_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o beauty_n from_o deut_n 30.11_o 12_o say_v 302._o say_v loquor_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelii_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o cvi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestari_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n h._n friedlib_n theolog._n exegeticae_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o vet_z t._n edit_n 2._o an._n 1660._o p._n 301_o 302._o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o obey_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o new_a england_n elder_n by_o the_o covenant_n in_o duty_n 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n understand_v the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v 4._o the_o synod_n of_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o massachuseâ—s_n colony_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n 1662._o pa._n 4._o they_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n duet_n 29.12_o 13._o they_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o synod_n believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n mention_v in_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o then_o in_o its_o legal_a administration_n again_o that_o confederation_fw-mi say_v they_o i_o e_z covenant_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a the_o latter_a preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o confederation_n the_o former_a be_v duty_n and_o most_o desirable_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o ibid._n pa._n 5_o 6._o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o mutual_a engagement_n and_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o sabject_n husband_n and_o spouse_n this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o covenant_n internal_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n external_a of_o the_o visible_a a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o ezek._n 16.8_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o deut._n 29._o and_o be_v reform_v still_o by_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o and_o 23.16_o and_o 34.31_o 32._o neh._n 9_o 38._o now_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n or_o root_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v constitute_v by_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v rom._n 11.17_o 18._o eph._n 2.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o 3.6_o heb._n 8.10_o again_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n be_v say_v they_o there_o promise_v to_o parent_n and_o child_n 8._o ibid._n pag._n 8._o import_v the_o covenant_n to_o both_o with_o circumcision_n seal_v gen_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v part_n of_o that_o context_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o compare_v with_o deut._n 30.11_o 14._o and_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1_o 5._o this_o last_o clause_n remind_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paulus_n fagius_n one_o of_o our_o reformer_n who_o say_v deut._n say_v diligenter_n observandum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la hebraeorum_n caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la bechai_n dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la promissionem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la rege_fw-la messiab_n omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la foedere_fw-la sunt_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la cordis_fw-la contingat_fw-la citans_fw-la joelem_fw-la cap._n 2._o paulus_n fagius_n in_o annot._n ad_fw-la onkeli_fw-la paraphrasin_n chald._a cap._n 30._o deut._n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o 30_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n belong_v to_o the_o ringdom_n of_o christ_n whence_o also_o rabbi_n bechai_n say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n pool_n on_o deut._n 30.11_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mollify_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n circumcise_v man_n heart_n to_o do_v this_o as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n law_n strict_o and_o severe_o be_v now_o far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o our_o strength_n yet_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o gospel_n grace_n whereby_o god_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n instead_o of_o perfection_n and_o impute_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v near_o and_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o so_o this_o place_n well_o agree_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n expound_v or_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v thus_o pool_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o pool_n annotation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o moses_n in_o deut._n 30._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o three_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v of_o we_o some_o duty_n i_o may_v also_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o 19_o and_o 119._o psalm_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 10._o see_v his_o discourse_n pag._n 8_o 9_o 10._o let_v any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o read_v those_o two_o psalm_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o precept_n require_v duty_n mr._n goodwin_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v there_o meet_v with_o precept_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v describe_v witness_v his_o discourse_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v precept_n there_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n indeed_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o he_o say_v it_o for_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o sense_n a_o four_o divine_a testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v in_o micah_n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o even_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n danson_n who_o before_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n teach_v my_o r_n brother_n that_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v exact_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o
or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o gospel_n say_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a luct_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a than_o it_o have_v some_o precept_n which_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v plain_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a god_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n certain_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a oblige_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n whereby_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o the_o learned_a divine_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o holland_n to_o write_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o by_o exercise_v of_o true_a godliness_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o prescribe_v and_o require_v true_a godliness_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v man_n thereunto_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 3._o compare_v with_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o those_o learned_a annotator_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n let_v such_o read_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o where_o they_o express_o mention_v the_o command_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v if_o moses_n say_v this_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o also_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o last_o call_v pool_n annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o where_o it_o come_v it_o direct_v all_o man_n their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o just_a government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n pious_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o pay_v the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n direct_v we_o to_o our_o several_a duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o undoubted_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n for_o without_o some_o precept_n it_o can_v direct_v our_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n and_o then_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o be_v say_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o counsel_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o stop_v that_o passage_n into_o the_o popish_a camp_n by_o what_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o counsel_n 8._o mr._n goodwin_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n pa._n 7_o 8._o we_o ready_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o and_o every_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v carry_v a_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v forcible_o impress_v on_o our_o mind_n if_o a_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o what_o we_o apprehend_v may_v be_v a_o advantage_n we_o cheerful_o receive_v and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o command_n and_o add_v the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n god_n then_o who_o be_v the_o great_a above_o all_o may_v very_o well_o guide_v all_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o privilege_n to_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o conduct_n thus_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n advioe_v and_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o command_n on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n gospel_n direct_v and_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o do_v it_o also_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n since_o the_o lord_n advice_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o precept_n and_o command_n the_o six_o and_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o present_a be_v in_o rev._n 14.6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o scripture_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n on_o the_o margin_n pag._n 23._o but_o the_o answerer_n pass_v it_o over_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o salvation_n consummate_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o first_o command_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o make_v one_o article_n thereof_o none_o can_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o command_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o
it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o part_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n therefore_o faithful_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 14.7_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n this_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n voice_n whereby_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v warn_v and_o exhort_v to_o honour_n fear_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o every_o sincere_a lover_n and_o seeker_n of_o truth_n will_n or_o may_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n aforesaid_a take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospe-covenant_n in_o its_o new_a and_o most_o evangelical_n form_v of_o administration_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v promise_n so_o it_o have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v thus_o have_v finish_v my_o first_o proof_n from_o divine_a testimony_n i_o pass_v to_o my_o second_o proof_n from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o humane_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n from_o divine_a testimony_n or_o to_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v not_o innovator_n nor_o singular_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o belief_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n since_o long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v other_o holy_a man_n and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n what_o we_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n this_o be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n of_o we_o i_o come_v to_o produce_v my_o humane_a witness_n which_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o class_n the_o 1._o of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2_o of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n father_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v cite_v but_o few_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o question_n my_o first_o witness_n be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n 292._o administration_n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n edit_n paris_n 1633._o p._n 292._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o new_a covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-covenant_n 351._o gospel-covenant_n justin_n martyr_n ibid._n p._n 351._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mandate_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o then_o two_o page_n after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o pag._n 351._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pag._n 228._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o eternal_a and_o last_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o sure_a testament_n or_o covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v proper_a but_o figurative_a it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o justin_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 351._o justin_n ibid._n p._n 351._o and_o also_o quote_v the_o 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n look_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n to_o be_v understand_v now_o for_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n let_v they_o who_o please_v consult_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v for_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mal._n 3.1_o or_o the_o mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o pool_n on_o isa_n 49.8_o say_v that_o to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7.22_o and_o 8.6_o to_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v say_v to_o do_v dan._n 9.27_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o know_a metonymy_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o such_o case_n thus_o the_o learned_a pool_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v justin_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o call_v he_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o ratifier_n and_o confirmer_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v a_o figment_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o contradictious_a as_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_a and_o that_o justin_n so_o mean_v be_v plain_a because_o when_o he_o speak_v proper_o without_o a_o figure_n he_o call_v christ_n passim_fw-la christ_n justin_n ibid._n pag._n 229_o 231._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o and_o call_v the_o covenant_n his_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o which_o justin_n proper_o call_v the_o new_a law_n the_o mandate_n the_o precept_n and_o say_v that_o 228._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n ibid._n pag._n 228._o after_o the_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o law_n precept_n and_o commandment_n after_o which_o god_n give_v no_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n much_o more_o i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v another_o time_n as_o i_o see_v occasion_n at_o present_a i_o need_v not_o desire_v any_o more_o of_o my_o first_o witness_n my_o second_o witness_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v 21._o say_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la universae_fw-la domni_fw-la paternae_fw-la dominatur_fw-la seruis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la
obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v very_o easy_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o 5_o objection_n be_v ibid._n p._n 44._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o its_o first_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n this_o argument_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o make_v this_o appear_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o it_o command_v we_o to_o do_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n intervening_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel-precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o distinction_n apply_v clear_v the_o matter_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o superadition_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n consider_v simple_o as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n consider_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o god_n but_o consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o first_o command_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n i_o have_v grant_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v require_v faith_n in_o he_o consider_v only_o as_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o god-man_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o its_o only_a mediate_o that_o it_o require_v justify_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o god-man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n with_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o immediate_o and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o see_v deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o and_o mat._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o in_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v both_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n design_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o actual_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v supernatural_a revelation_n and_o positive_a precept_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v thus_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o positive_a command_n which_o he_o at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o positive_a precept_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o precept_n since_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o precept_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v still_o say_v of_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v sinner_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v stop_v and_o need_v not_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o in_o answer_v what_o he_o further_o write_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v whatever_o in_o it_o do_v real_o militate_v against_o i_o most_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o strenuous_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v plain_o own_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o rest_n of_o it_o contain_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o draw_v of_o consequence_n violent_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o that_o because_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n of_o itself_o require_v a_o legal_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o so_o require_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o have_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o to_o do_v it_o over_o again_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o my_o follow_v he_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o impertinence_n and_o inconsequent_a reason_n have_v already_o necessitate_v i_o to_o repeat_v too_o often_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o must_v therefore_o restrain_v myself_o from_o pursue_v he_o any_o further_a as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o speedy_a close_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n concern_v the_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o 1._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o attend_v unto_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o 2._o that_o i_o put_v my_o r._n b._n in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o he_o mistake_v first_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o mr._n g._n perpetual_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o industrious_o labour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o a_o new_a law_n but_o with_o this_o mollify_a restriction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o say_v often_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n so_o
but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n then_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o inference_n will_v come_v free_o and_o natural_o from_o christ_n word_n if_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o draw_v they_o both_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n christ_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o both_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o he_o may_v do_v both_o he_o may_v both_o come_v then_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v likewise_o threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o he_o may_v at_o this_o day_n threaten_v such_o a_o person_n his_o judged_n that_o be_v damn_v but_o save_v as_o be_v show_v before_o nor_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o true_a logic_n christ_n do_v not_o then_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n therefore_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o glorious_a exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n either_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o renounce_v his_o creed_n and_o abjure_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condmn_v he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 5.22_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o mr._n g's_o mistake_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o his_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o threaten_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o threaten_v 2._o his_o not_o distinguish_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o also_o to_o purchase_v for_o his_o people_n the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10.42_o together_o with_o his_o second_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n act_n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o for_o if_o he_o have_v due_o consider_v how_o distinct_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v non-consequent_a there_o be_v no_o consequential_a and_o true_a reason_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o condemnation_n threaten_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o threaten_a itself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequential_a and_o true_a reason_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o a_o unbeliever_n now_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n do_v both_o he_o do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o both_o then_o threaten_v and_o now_o still_o threaten_v unbeliever_n he_o do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v now_o both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o will_v further_o both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n child_n that_o have_v learn_v their_o catechism_n do_v in_o part_n know_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 17._o and_o on_o john_n 12.47_o and_o pool_n annotation_n 2d_o volume_n on_o john_n 12.47_o 54._o 12.47_o discourse_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 7._o p._n 54._o but_o if_o christ_n word_n in_o john_n 12.47_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v nor_o judge_n and_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n mr._n g._n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n he_o according_o disow_v it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v deny_v as_o most_o false_a and_o impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o why_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o perculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n 2._o that_o christ_n disown_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n 1._o mr._n goodwin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n now_o reverend_a sir_n if_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a let_v i_o ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n know_v this_o sure_o if_o you_o know_v this_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a unknown_a to_o other_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o know_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o where_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n tell_v you_o this_o secret_n have_v he_o tell_v you_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o tell_v i_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v likewise_o know_v it_o for_o though_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n yet_o serious_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o secret_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o this_o secret_a by_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n upon_o your_o bare_a word_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o though_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o i_o also_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v you_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o write_v or_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o unwritten_a revelation_n that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o express_a formal_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n be_v certain_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o since_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o mediator_n sure_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n commission_n and_o this_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v tell_v it_o plain_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o evangelist_n john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o tell_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o be_v please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 5_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o
son_n authority_n to_o execut_a judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n on_o which_o place_n the_o assembly_n annotation_n have_v this_o note_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o administer_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o judge_n rev._n 1.7_o and_o on_o the_o same_o john_n 5.27_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n say_v as_o follow_v and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o i._n e._n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o mediator_n and_o shall_v also_o as_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o office_n dan._n 7.13_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o the_o last_o english_a annotation_n 2d_o volume_n have_v the_o like_a note_n on_o john_n 5.27_o but_o especial_o mr._n hutcheson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o john_n 5.27_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a his_o word_n be_v these_o chapter_n these_o hutcheson_n on_o john_n pag._n 76._o on_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n christ_n declare_v that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n of_o which_o v._o 22._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o will_v be_v especial_o verify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 28.29_o and_o christ_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v but_o his_o office_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o because_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o full_o enter_v upon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o pril_n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o administration_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o visible_a shape_n act_v 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o ibid._n doctrine_n 3._o mr._n hutcheson_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o doct._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n behoof_n be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n and_o have_v a_o delegated_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o delegate_v thus_o hutcheson_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o christ_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o ever_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v have_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n and_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o mr._n g._n two_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v disow_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n i_o serious_o profess_v it_o grieve_v i_o to_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n goodwin_n book_n and_o though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o my_o adversary_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o animadvert_v on_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o so_o severe_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n deserve_v i_o shall_v only_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n 1._o that_o here_o he_o assert_n that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o i_o advise_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v but_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o some_o of_o the_o lover_n and_o honourer_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o appear_v against_o mr._n g._n in_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a that_o christ_n never_o disown_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v never_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o in_o luk._n 12.14_o christ_n say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o for_o that_o relate_v whole_o to_o another_o matter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n mediator_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o differ_v about_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o text._n 2._o i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o the_o most_o vile_a sect_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n the_o disciple_n of_o valentinus_n be_v all_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o and_o to_o have_v power_n both_o to_o threaten_v and_o also_o judge_n and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a liver_n such_o as_o the_o old_a gnostic_n be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a business_n to_o such_o as_o they_o hence_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o 1._o we_o salvatorem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la dominum_fw-la eum_fw-la nominare_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la lob._n 1_o cap._n 1._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o public_a for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n they_o think_v belike_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o a_o judge_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v lord_n but_o saviour_n for_o that_o sweet_a word_n saviour_n in_o their_o judgement_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n to_o ill_a liver_n whereas_o the_o word_n lord_n or_o judge_n savour_v of_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n and_o authority_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a which_o very_a thing_n make_v the_o word_n itself_o so_o unsavoury_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pronounce_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n g._n shall_v know_v and_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v know_v better_a thing_n the_o reverend_a dr._n owen_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o 1_o volume_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o a_o great_a and_o useful_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v our_o great_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o execute_v the_o three_o several_a part_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n to_o wit_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o all_o sober_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o too_o give_v very_o hard_a word_n unto_o and_o pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o such_o man_n as_o be_v for_o divide_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o half_n witness_v bibliander_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o mention_v
old_a and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v now_o some_o positive_a precept_n different_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v partly_o also_o different_a from_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o say_v two_o covenant_n as_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o their_o respective_a covenant_n so_o they_o differ_v formal_o in_o kind_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o degree_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o different_a principle_n they_o have_v different_a formal_a motive_n and_o serve_v to_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o most_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o very_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o have_v live_v by_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o the_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o meritorious_a righteousness_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n themselves_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n they_o also_o be_v specifical_o different_a because_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v perform_v for_o different_a and_o formal_a fundamental_a reason_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v at_o last_o perform_v for_o different_a formal_a motive_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—e_a will_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o man_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n as_o his_o righteousness_n his_o only_a righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o perform_v the_o say_v several_a promise_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v great_o differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n themselves_o differ_v in_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o first_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o upon_o our_o principle_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v specifical_o and_o in_o kind_n and_o that_o though_o both_o require_v obedience_n and_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o far_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o first_o and_o old_a covenant_n be_v legal_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v but_o the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o second_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evangelical_n work_v which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v save_v and_o glorify_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o do_v not_o absurd_o confound_v the_o two_o covenant_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o draw_v silly_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n which_o tumble_v down_o for_o want_n of_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o other_o destruction_n if_o not_o of_o our_o own_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o wrest_v both_o in_o p._n 56._o and_o 63._o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 14.6_o where_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n by_o the_o relative_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o say_a word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v no_o sort_n of_o obedience_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o order_n to_o any_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o work_v there_o exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o any_o sort_n of_o command_a duty_n though_o no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o conceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o pervert_v he_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n and_o if_o it_o require_v any_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o work_n at_o all_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o the_o foresay_a three_o supposition_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o three_o supposition_n and_o i_o know_v my_o r._n b._n can_v prove_v they_o to_o eternity_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o i_o put_v he_o to_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o control_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o three_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o must_v suppose_v they_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v never_o in_o they_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o inference_n that_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o election_n or_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 2_o consider_v that_o by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o grace_n and_o not_o work_n be_v the_o impulsive_a move_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a election_n or_o of_o the_o rescrve_n of_o a_o remnant_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o require_v no_o work_n no_o obedience_n nor_o duty_n at_o all_o 3._o consider_v that_o the_o work_v vvi_a he_o exclude_v be_v only_o meritorious_a work_n because_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o grace_n now_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o particle_n it_n in_o our_o translation_n of_o v._o 6._o refer_v to_o the_o word_n election_n in_o v._o 5._o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n on_o rom._n 11.6_o give_v it_o we_o thus_o and_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n namely_o that_o those_o be_v elect_v to_o
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
cujus_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cur_n fieri_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illus_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la velit_fw-la ne_fw-la angelicae_fw-la quidem_fw-la mentes_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la capiunt_fw-la calvin_n 〈◊〉_d pons_fw-la ad_fw-la calumnias_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la de_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la pag._n 641._o i_o often_o in_o my_o write_n put_v man_n in_o mind_n that_o nothing_o here_o be_v better_a than_o a_o learned_a ignorance_n because_o they_o rave_v like_o madman_n who_o adventure_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v now_o thou_o see_v how_o that_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o will_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v from_o i_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o full_o know_v and_o comprehend_v why_o god_n will_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v it_o by_o which_o word_n calvin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o reasonable_a man_n we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v whatever_o god_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o be_v although_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o will_v it_o to_o be_v but_o now_o if_o you_o say_v do_v it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v yes_o it_o do_v appear_v very_o plain_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o for_o 1._o to_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v general_a without_o exception_n witness_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o act_n 2.21_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o john_n 6.40_o these_o conditional_a promise_n can_v not_o be_v more_o general_o and_o universal_o express_v and_o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 17_o article_n which_o we_o have_v all_o subscribe_v say_v that_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o to_o prevent_v desperation_n we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v the_o general_a conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o say_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o apply_v it_o conditional_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o i_o then_o shall_v so_o confess_v and_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o he_o in_o effect_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n conditional_o unto_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n whoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_a or_o non-elect_a 3._o cain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o non-elect_a and_o god_n certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a mouth_n immediate_o say_v unto_o cain_n in_o particular_a if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o that_o interrogation_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v cain_n thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o see_v onkelo_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n with_o p._n fagius_n note_n on_o gen._n 4.7_o 4._o the_o command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n belong_v without_o exception_n to_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o command_n belong_v likewise_o unto_o all_o without_o exception_n because_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v therefore_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n that_o by_o the_o say_a promise_n all_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n 5._o the_o conditional_a threaten_v joh._n 8.24_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n belong_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n therefore_o so_o do_v the_o conditional_a promise_n because_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o conditional_a threaten_v belong_v to_o all_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o unbelief_n the_o conditional_a promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o faith_n thus_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v god_n modus_fw-la volendi_fw-la his_o way_n of_o willing_a one_o thing_n upon_o condition_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o however_o formidable_a this_o objection_n may_v be_v in_o some_o man_n apprehension_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a and_o fair_a solution_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o solve_v of_o it_o i_o distinguish_v between_o god_n will_n consider_v absolute_o and_o entitative_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v subjective_o and_o consider_v respective_o and_o terminative_o unto_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o consider_v objective_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n will_n the_o first_o way_n when_o we_o consider_v god_n will_n absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v as_o it_o be_v subjective_o in_o god_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o conditional_a that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n at_o all_o for_o god_n will_v so_o consider_v be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o nature_n but_o be_v real_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v not_o conditional_a that_o he_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o hang_v in_o suspense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o respect_n which_o god_n will_n have_v unto_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o its_o termination_n upon_o the_o thing_n will_v as_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o thing_n will_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o entire_a object_n or_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o other_o so_o god_n will_n may_v very_o well_o be_v denominate_v conditional_a that_o be_v god_n will_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v subjective_o in_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a independent_a and_o determinate_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v respective_o terminative_o and_o objective_o conditional_a for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n will_n unto_o and_o its_o termination_n upon_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v conditional_a or_o that_o the_o object_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o god_n will_n be_v conditional_a and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n will_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o most_o absolute_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n will_n unto_o and_o the_o termination_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o its_o object_n and_o the_o object_n as_o respect_v and_o terminate_a god_n will_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o his_o will._n god_n will_n remain_v the_o same_o absolute_a and_o independent_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v many_o several_a way_n relate_v to_o and_o terminate_v upon_o its_o object_n and_o though_o several_a denomination_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n let_v this_o distinction_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o present_o appear_v for_o 1._o from_o god_n promise_a salvation_n unto_o any_o elect_n or_o non-elect_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o god_n promissory_a will_n be_v conditional_a to_o give_v they_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o pray_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o conditional_a be_v it_o conditional_o in_o itself_o subjective_o or_o rather_o
sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o honest_a understand_a man_n read_v what_o follow_v there_o in_o several_a page_n together_o with_o our_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o work_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o and_o in_o good_a consistency_n with_o ourselves_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o federal_a legal_a condition_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o we_o all_o along_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v federal_a and_o legal_a that_o be_v gracious_o and_o evangelical_o federal_a and_o legal_a and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o conditional_a promise_n have_v suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o promise_v subsequent_a benefit_n till_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o brother_n by_o deny_v this_o suspension_n not_o only_o contradict_v we_o but_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v real_o any_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o contradict_v all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n promise_v till_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v by_o grace_n perform_v and_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o so_o do_v be_v that_o suspension_n do_v always_o suppose_v and_o imply_v the_o event_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o give_v the_o promise_a benefit_n till_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v perform_v there_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n have_v a_o oblige_a influence_n upon_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n and_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v solid_o prove_v to_o eternity_n for_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v certain_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o such_o a_o promise_a benefit_n shall_v be_v infallible_o give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o have_v by_o grace_n both_o free_o and_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o and_o not_o before_o this_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n elect_a and_o then_o though_o they_o most_o certain_o receive_v the_o benefit_n assoon_o as_o through_o grace_n they_o perform_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o true_a logic_n follow_v that_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v give_v they_o the_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n promise_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o right_a to_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o gives_z it_o they_o assoon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v in_o fine_a that_o brother_n pag._n 45._o say_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o effect_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o condition_n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v borrow_v from_o episcopius_n the_o arminian_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o apol._n see_v there_o pag._n 46.49_o and_o 66.67_o where_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o actual_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v it_o though_o not_o simple_o the_o condition_n yet_o the_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o effect_n and_o produce_v our_o actual_a faith_n without_o the_o free_a concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o episcopius_n the_o arminian_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o how_o triglandius_n the_o zealou_n calvinist_n answer_v it_o 276._o it_o conditio_fw-la ait_fw-la episcopius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la praescribit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la cvi_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la efficitur_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o negare_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la triglandius_n merus_fw-la effectus_fw-la prescribentis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la praescripta_fw-la nedum_fw-la praestita_fw-la inquit_fw-la episcopius_n resp_n trigl_n fides_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la merus_fw-la effectus_fw-la dei_fw-la praescribentis_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la credit_n et_fw-la obedit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la deus_fw-la causa_fw-la prima_fw-la et_fw-la efficiens_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la &_o obediat_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la nec_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la vellet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la 2da_fw-la et_fw-la subordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n et_fw-la obedit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la trigland_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 18._o pag._n 276._o a_o condition_n say_v episcopius_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o who_o prescribe_v it_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o quoth_v triglandius_n i_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o but_o say_v episcopius_n again_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o prescriber_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v much_o less_o the_o condition_n perform_v triglandius_n answer_v faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n prescribe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o man_n himself_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o man_n have_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o obey_v which_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v but_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o subordinate_a cause_n to_o wit_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o triglandius_n answer_v the_o arminian_n champion_n by_o which_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v free_o effect_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o mr._n durham_n on_o the_o rev._n pag._n 242._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o all_o mr._n durham_n we_o see_v hold_v that_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n true_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a rivet_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o 13_o disputation_n 22._o disputation_n come_v promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n habeant_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la adversarii_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la item_n poenitentiae_fw-la et_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o reprobis_fw-la non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la illam_fw-la hae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la probant_fw-la etc._n etc._n andr._n rivet_n disput_fw-la 6_o the_o redemptione_n thes_n 22._o since_o say_v rivet_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n perpetual_o annex_v to_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v as_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o gratitude_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o these_o follow_a scripture_n prove_v that_o condition_n etc._n etc._n thus_o rivet_n there_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o grotius_n his_o note_n on_o cassander_n consultation_n to_o
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n
it_o may_v be_v mr._n g._n will_v say_v that_o though_o these_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_a protestant_n for_o the_o word_n right_a seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n when_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v for_o our_o interpretatation_n and_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_n i_o have_v name_v be_v not_o right_a protestant_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o a_o right_a protestant_n since_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o beza_n p._n 60._o and_o therefore_o to_o beza_n we_o will_v go_v who_o in_o his_o large_a annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o write_v thus_o 27._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la i._o e._n qua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sicut_fw-la interdum_fw-la hebraeis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n in_o genere_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praescribit_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la quam_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la praestare_fw-la possimus_fw-la oppositam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la et_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la quam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la implere_fw-la potuit_fw-la et_fw-la implevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o by_o what_o law_n that_o be_v by_o what_o doctrine_n as_o sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n torah_n law_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n according_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o awe_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n which_o propose_v salvation_n on_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v which_o very_a condition_n god_n also_o give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o propose_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n alone_o â—n_v himself_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o thus_o beza_n in_o who_o word_n the_o world_n may_v see_v plain_o that_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o word_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v indeed_o a_o doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v something_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v work_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o which_o propose_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v 4._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n none_o but_o christ_n have_v perform_v or_o can_v perform_v 5._o that_o god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o beza_n judgement_n the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v flagitare_fw-la require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o faith_n only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o although_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o he_o show_v how_o it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n â—nd_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o propose_v and_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n upon_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v which_o condition_n god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v my_o reverend_a brother_n tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o beza_n be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o and_o that_o beza_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o which_o he_o give_v and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o beza_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n command_v faith_n because_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v work_n here_o again_o the_o poverty_n of_o mr._n g's_o discourse_n appear_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o its_o nakedness_n too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o want_v a_o cover_n to_o hide_v its_o shame_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v man_n eye_n will_v be_v oppen_v to_o see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v beza_n by_o clip_v his_o tongue_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o contrary_a unto_o his_o word_n 2._o here_o likewise_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a geneva_n translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o there_o be_v this_o short_a note_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o by_o what_o doctrine_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n have_v this_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v although_o then_o of_o old_a our_o forefather_n by_o law_n of_o faith_n understand_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n just_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v what_o he_o talk_v in_o pag._n 60.61_o 62._o of_o all_o the_o popish_a commentator_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o of_o estin_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phalerae_fw-la and_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 6.2_o refuse_v to_o serve_v my_o design_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apology_n page_n 22._o line_n 16_o 17._o that_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o quote_v gal._n 6.2_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v there_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o mr._n g._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o though_o the_o word_n law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o they_o import_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preceptive_a part_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v certain_o fullfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-govenant_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o estin_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o legislator_n who_o they_o may_v obey_v i_o answer_v that_o dr._n owen_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o there_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o legislator_n from_o gal._n 6.2_o but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legislator_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o evangelical_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v like_o it_o never_o the_o worse_o because_o a_o adversary_n believe_v it_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n both_o papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v with_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o other_o truth_n if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o gal._n 6.2_o i_o answer_v nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v express_o the_o word_n law_n and_o i_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v that_o text._n and_o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v
it_o be_v that_o justin_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o never_o be_v o_o trypho_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n than_o you_o none_o but_o that_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v also_o to_o wit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apol._n p._n 24._o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n justin_n say_v all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v save_v then_o allude_v to_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v this_o eternal_a and_o latter-law_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n how_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o then_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v make_v this_o new_a and_o last_o law_n or_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n consist_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o since_o god_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idol_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n believe_v on_o for_o say_v justin_n we_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o crucify_a christ_n this_o he_o confirm_v from_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 3.4_o 5._o then_o tell_v they_o this_o very_a law_n you_o jew_n disgrace_n and_o vilify_v his_o new_a and_o holy_a covenant_n where_o he_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v you_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a deed_n the_o legislator_n be_v come_v and_o present_v and_o you_o see_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v another_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wash_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o please_v with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o to_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o can_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v those_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr._n g._n he_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o external_n rite_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_v and_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v trypho_n and_o his_o company_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 55._o from_o v._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o justin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v to_o these_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 231._o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o this_o new_a lawgiver_n judge_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o require_v of_o you_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o there_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n and_o say_v express_o that_o this_o covenant_n all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a sinaitical_a covenant_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o justin_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o mr._n gi'_v s._n seven_o chapter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 243._o 263_o 323_o 327._o i_o may_v now_o pass_v from_o justin_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o by_o mr._n g._n if_o another_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o nibling_n at_o our_o apol._n have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n on_o rom._n 4._o that_o i_o impertinent_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n his_o word_n in_o pag._n 35._o be_v these_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n c._n only_a instance_n his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o if_o justin_n intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recommend_v the_o christian_a constitution_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new_a law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thus_o mr._n c._n who_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_o i_o answer_v then_o thus_o that_o justin_n intend_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o recommend_v of_o it_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o such_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o its_o moysaicall_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o trypho_n pretend_v but_o then_o good_a sir_n consider_v that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n he_o express_o call_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o all_o man_n now_o must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o withal_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n whether_o this_o citation_n be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o